maintain_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o to_o continue_v other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o war_n namely_o with_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o figure_n of_o antiochus_n forty_o and_o two_o according_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7_o 11._o but_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v indefinite_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o heathen_a rome_n persecution_n v._o 6._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o glory_n v._o 7._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o overcome_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n and_o corporal_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o italian_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o to_o who_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o god_n child_n be_v choose_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o have_v be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o a_o summarie_n and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v it_o in_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o assault_n expect_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 11._o another_o this_o can_n apparent_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o a_o power_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v two_o power_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o highpriest_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o proceed_v not_o with_o outward_a force_n nor_o violence_n of_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o good_a to_o butt_n with_o or_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o conscience_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev_n 18._o 7._o v._o 12._o before_o he_o the_o roman_a empire_n subsist_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o be_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o eastern_a part_n to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v religious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n stand_v as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o it_o who_o deadly_a wound_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o wound_n then_o that_o of_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n v._o 13._o fire_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o thunder_n dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_v with_o terrible_a confusion_n v._o 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o roman_a politic_a empire_n which_o shall_v have_v some_o name_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n which_o be_v ruin_v and_o do_v live_v namely_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a v._o 15._o to_o give_v life_n the_o italian_a to_o give_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n with_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o new_a empire_n style_v sacred_a by_o its_o adherent_n v._o 17._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n v._o 18._o count_z the_o this_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o christian_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o peradventure_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n latin_a as_o the_o grecian_n write_v it_o for_o the_o grecian_n use_v letter_n in_o stead_n of_o cypher_n of_o number_n do_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a name_n make_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o number_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o year_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v rev._n 15._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o vision_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v crown_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a rome_n or_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 3._o redeem_a that_o be_v to_o say_v acquire_v to_o god_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v loyal_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o v._o 6._o have_v the_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o vision_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o miraculous_a renew_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o be_v fall_v this_o first_o cry_n be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o her_o plot_n the_o other_o proclamation_n rev_n 18._o 2._o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n make_v all_o nation_n drink_v by_o her_o fraud_n and_o false_a persuasion_n she_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n besoted_a man_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o compound_a drink_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o right_a judgement_n and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o deceit_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 10._o without_o mixture_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n with_o which_o god_n moderate_v the_o cup_n of_o believer_n affliction_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o occasion_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v by_o most_o certain_a proof_n v._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n can_v die_v happy_o in_o present_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n v._o 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o book_n in_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o war_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n re-establishment_n as_o if_o that_o after_o this_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o mercy_n or_o patience_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o harvest_n or_o a_o vintage_n when_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o biâ—ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a â—aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o thâ—_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o grâ—w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v â—pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v noâ—_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o sâ—th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v
justice_n exercise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o bring_v forth_o or_o go_v and_o come_v as_o gen._n 8._o 17._o v._o 9_o i_o establish_v i_o give_v you_o a_o authentical_a promise_n and_o through_o it_o i_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v myself_o to_o you_o v._o 10._o from_o all_o as_o well_v the_o present_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 11._o of_o a_o flood_n namely_o a_o general_a one_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o particular_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o do_v set_v the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o natural_a impression_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o here_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a use_n of_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n by_o god_n ordinance_n who_o may_v use_v what_o sign_n he_o please_v for_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v v._o 14._o shall_v be_v see_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v see_v but_o at_o some_o time_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v as_o sure_o keep_v my_o promise_n as_o if_o i_o do_v see_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o continual_o before_o my_o eye_n v._o 20._o a_o vineyard_n who_o plant_n be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o dress_v and_o trim_a they_o anew_o see_v gen._n 8._o 11._o v._o 22._o tell_v in_o a_o impious_a and_o scornful_a kind_n of_o mock_n v._o 25._o canaan_n god_n govern_v noah_n spirit_n and_o tongue_n that_o he_o thus_o cast_v out_o this_o curse_n against_o cam_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o child_n of_o he_o who_o whole_a progeny_n he_o have_v exclude_v from_o his_o grace_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o destroy_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n namely_o canaan_n generation_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o cam_n posterity_n have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o abject_a now_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o slavery_n be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o debar_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_o see_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o 27._o 29._o 37._o gal._n 4._o 25._o v._o 26._o bless_a from_o sâ—m_n descend_v abraham_n in_o who_o posterity_n god_n people_n be_v preserve_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o he_o have_v curse_v â—am_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n he_o shall_v have_v shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o only_a head_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o namely_o sem'_v posterity_n who_o be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n v._o 27._o enlarge_v grant_v he_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o posterity_n and_o a_o spacious_a country_n and_o especial_o after_o they_o shall_v turn_v heathen_n may_v it_o then_o be_v god_n will_v to_o enlarge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v it_o persuade_v or_o draw_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o bring_v of_o that_o posterity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v final_o under_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o till_o then_o shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o descend_v from_o sem._n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o european_a gentile_n be_v call_v which_o descend_v from_o japliet_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o i_o aphet_n to_o who_o lot_n fall_v europe_n and_o the_o northern_a asia_n the_o memory_n of_o he_o remain_v among_o the_o heathen_a under_o the_o name_n of_o japetus_n gomer_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o a_o northern_a nation_n of_o europe_n magog_n from_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n ezek._n 38._o 2._o madâ—i_fw-it from_o who_o the_o mede_n come_v javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jonians_n or_o greek_n tubal_n the_o father_n of_o the_o iberian_o or_o the_o albanese_n and_o of_o asia_n meshech_v by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o northern_a situation_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o moscoviter_n tiras_n the_o father_n of_o the_o thracian_n v._o 3._o ashkenaz_v the_o jew_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o german_n riphat_a the_o father_n of_o the_o ripheans_n in_o the_o far_a northern_a part_n togarmah_n the_o father_n of_o some_o northern_a nation_n hitherto_o unknown_a ezek._n 27._o 14._o and_o 38._o 6._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v his_o posterity_n v._o 4._o elishah_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o eolian_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n tarshish_n the_o father_n of_o the_o cilician_o where_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n be_v kittim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o macedonian_n num._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o now_o under_o these_o name_n which_o have_v a_o plural_a termina_fw-la 〈…〉_z it_o shall_v seem_v â—ught_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o head_n 〈…〉_z its_o descent_n dodoenim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o epi_n 〈…〉_z s_o the_o albanese_n of_o europe_n in_o which_o cou_n 〈…〉_z stand_v the_o city_n of_o dodoena_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o isle_n here_o and_o else_o where_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n encompass_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o say_v sea_n after_o to_o show_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o which_o time_n god_n by_o miracle_n cause_v every_o race_n to_o take_v a_o several_a one_o to_o itself_o v._o 6._o cush_n father_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o arabian_a sea_n mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n phur_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o eutei_n a_o people_n of_o africa_n v._o 7._o seba_n from_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o arabia_n the_o sabcans_n sabatean_n caulatean_n etc._n etc._n take_v their_o name_n final_o come_v people_v the_o south_n japhet_n the_o north_n sem_fw-mi the_o east_n v._o 8._o begin_v he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o presume_v upon_o his_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n set_v up_o a_o absolute_a and_o violent_a domination_n such_o as_o some_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_a government_n of_o father_n of_o family_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o wise_a v._o 9_o before_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v show_v either_o a_o great_a eminency_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v mighty_a as_o any_o one_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v or_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v say_v by_o common_a proverb_n for_o a_o example_n of_o strength_n and_o incomparable_a valour_n v._o 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n his_o reign_n begin_v in_o these_o city_n but_o afterward_o it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o babel_n this_o name_n be_v give_v after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nimrod_n do_v also_o then_o begin_v his_o reign_n shinar_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n the_o land_n between_o the_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n ashur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi verse_n 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o ashur_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v nimrod_n his_o tyranny_n who_o usurp_v other_o man_n part_n as_o chaldea_n which_o nimrod_n have_v seize_v upon_o be_v sem_n part_n go_v away_o beyond_o tigris_n where_o he_o found_v the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v nineve_n isa._n 23._o 13._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o of_o babylon_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nineve_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o median_n babylon_n or_o babel_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n the_o great_a v._o 13._o ludim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o divers_a country_n of_o africa_n lâ—bahim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o libya_n v._o 15._o sidon_n this_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v with_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n v._o 18._o spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a branch_n v._o 12._o the_o father_n the_o first_o stock_n of_o the_o hebrew_n god_n
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
unless_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o vicious_a man_n but_o if_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n any_o issue_n which_o persever_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n incorporate_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o commonwealth_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o edom_n your_o father_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 8._o the_o child_n namely_o if_o their_o great_a grandfather_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n v._o 9_o wicked_a thing_n abominable_a unclean_a vicious_a and_o unlawful_a v._o 10._o that_o chance_v he_o see_v leu._n 15._o 16._o v._o 15._o deliver_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n be_v unlawful_o persecute_v by_o his_o master_n or_o no_o for_o in_o case_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v guilty_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n or_o freedom_n especial_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o total_a departure_n from_o his_o master_n house_n the_o servant_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a nation_n who_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o their_o master_n do_v fly_v for_o protection_n to_o god_n people_n v._o 17._o whore_n namely_o common_a whore_n for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v among_o god_n people_n but_o ordinary_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v israelites_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v as_o stranger_n see_v prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 18._o a_o dog_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o male_a be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o detestation_n thus_o call_v who_o endure_v that_o abominable_a kind_n of_o lust_n v._o 19_o that_o be_v lend_v for_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lend_v out_o of_o which_o one_o may_v reap_v benefit_n without_o usury_n as_o for_o horse_n hire_v house_n good_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o common_a use_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o this_o prohibition_n v._o 20._o a_o stranger_n see_v deut._n 15._o 3._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o uncleanness_n some_o displeasant_a and_o noisome_a defect_n either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o behaviour_n beside_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o which_o there_o be_v other_o law_n send_v she_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o a_o judicial_a law_n which_o do_v regulate_v the_o licence_n of_o divorce_n by_o policy_n yet_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o conscience_n mal._n 2._o 16._o matth._n 19_o 5._o v._o 4._o defile_v by_o cohabit_v with_o another_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a with_o god_n though_o he_o tolerate_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n who_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o order_n abomination_n for_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a cause_n for_o a_o divorce_n see_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v already_o try_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v she_o again_o now_o this_o toleration_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o have_v these_o inconstancy_n and_o confusion_n cloak_v with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o matrimony_n mal._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o divorce_n follow_v or_o second_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o misdeed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v nor_o tolerate_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a country_n v._o 5._o business_n nor_n personal_a and_o public_a office_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o joyful_a society_n and_o company_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v with_o his_o wife_n v._o 6._o the_o nether_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o grind_v stone_n of_o your_o handmil_n under_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o implement_n necessary_a for_o live_v exo._n 22._o 26._o life_n namely_o a_o instrument_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o plague_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o order_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n and_o purification_n appoint_v leu._n 13._o 14._o v._o 9_o remember_v to_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o miriam_n that_o leprosy_n be_v a_o express_a punishment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o require_v a_o separation_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o condition_n or_o dignity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 19_o 21._o v._o 10._o to_o fetch_v at_o thy_o choice_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o violence_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o pawn_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o v._o 12._o pledge_v which_o can_v choose_v he_o be_v poor_a but_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o sustenance_n v._o 13._o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v approve_v of_o this_o act_n as_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 31._o v._o 15._o at_o his_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o labour_n or_o at_o the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a day_n as_o by_o the_o week_n or_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o his_o daily_a labour_n v._o 18._o a_o â—oâ—d_a man_n in_o a_o wretched_a estate_n and_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n wage_n which_o ought_v to_o induce_v thou_o likewise_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o who_o be_v wretched_a chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o controversy_n this_n show_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o criminal_a cause_n justify_v absolve_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a and_o also_o to_o adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o law_n appoint_v v._o 3._o forty_o by_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o give_v but_o nine_o and_o thirthy_a stripe_n have_v make_v the_o number_n less_o by_o one_o for_o to_o contain_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a within_o the_o number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o seem_v vile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v too_o unworthy_o handle_v without_o respect_n of_o humanity_n which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v mercy_n as_o towards_o a_o child_n of_o god_n household_n and_o a_o brother_n on_o the_o same_o side_n v._o 5._o dwell_v aretina_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a household_n have_v not_o marry_v each_o one_o a_o wife_n and_o live_v together_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o father_n or_o the_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n by_o custom_n gen._n 38._o 8._o but_o here_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n her_o husband_n brother_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o one_o another_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a kinsman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o marry_a man_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o now_o god_n in_o this_o case_n restrain_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o law_n of_o leu._n 18._o 16._o v._o 6._o shall_v succeed_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n bâ—aring_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o his_o own_o child_n v._o 7._o to_o raise_v to_o cause_v his_o memory_n to_o revive_v by_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o memory_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v v._o 8._o stand_v to_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n v._o 9_o loose_v his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o do_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o may_v pretend_v in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o she_o will_v transfer_v upon_o another_o kinsman_n that_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o beget_v upon_o she_o a_o successor_n to_o he_o who_o name_n he_o must_v bear_v and_o spit_n in_o token_n that_o as_o he_o scorn_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o she_o renounce_v he_o for_o ever_o build_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v the_o beget_n of_o issue_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o family_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 25._o v._o 13._o a_o great_a to_o buy_v with_o and_o a_o small_a to_o sell_v by_o v._o 14._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v epha_n a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n v._o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
see_v judges_n 18._o 12._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o namely_o samson_n who_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o stand_v wait_v to_o have_v the_o philistines_n give_v he_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n v._o 6._o come_v might_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o confirm_v he_o by_o this_o act_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 34._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n first_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 31._o hebrew_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o he_o tell_v not_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o samson_n do_v this_o act_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v go_v aside_o from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n v._o 8._o to_o take_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o solemn_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v hosea_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o v._o 11._o they_o bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o honour_v he_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o perceive_v some_o terrible_a motion_n in_o he_o v._o 12._o put_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o fine_a ancient_a custom_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1._o a_o riddle_n a_o speech_n or_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a question_n hard_o to_o find_v out_o or_o resolve_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n a_o usual_a time_n for_o nuptial_a feast_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o sheet_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o rub_v and_o dry_v themselves_o or_o to_o cast_v over_o their_o head_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n see_v genesis_n chaptes_n 38._o verse_n 18._o v._o 14_o out_o of_o the_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v john_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o hebrew_n 2._o 14._o v._o 15._o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2._o 10._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n cause_v a_o scoss_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o the_o seven_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v already_o beyond_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 18._o if_o you_o have_v not_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o unchaste_a deal_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o be_v provoke_v &_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a nation_n v._o 20._o to_o his_o companion_n to_o that_o philistim_fw-la who_o samson_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o second-selfe_n in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 29._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o into_o the_o chamber_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n by_o which_o woman_n have_v their_o chamber_n several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o and_o 2467._o and_o 3133._o v._o 4._o fox_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n cant._n 2._o 15._o now_o this_o act_n of_o samson_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o division_n of_o the_o wary_a counsel_n of_o worldly_a man_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n psal._n 55._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 6_o burn_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o reserve_a oath_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o have_v full_o accomplish_v my_o revenge_n v._o 8_o smite_v they_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o without_o any_o weapon_n hurl_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n with_o spurn_v and_o thrust_v with_o his_o knee_n etam_n see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o v._o 9_o lehi_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n verse_n 17._o v._o 14._o lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knot_n but_o even_o the_o very_a web_n of_o they_o v._o 16_o with_o the_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n ass_n and_o heap_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n v._o 17_o ramath-â—ehi_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hill_n of_o a_o jawbone_n or_o the_o sle_n of_o a_o jawbone_n v._o 18_o a_o thirst_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a heat_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n chap._n 19_o 28._o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o jaw_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o hollow_a stone_n according_o to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkore_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v v._o 20._o of_o the_o philistines_n namely_o when_o they_o rule_v israel_n for_o samson_n do_v never_o quite_o free_a the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n yoke_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o david_n to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o last_o glorious_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o and_o take_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o act_n 2._o 24_o v._o 9_o his_o strength_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v his_o strength_n be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o strict_o keep_v his_o nazarite-ship_n through_o god_n singular_a grace_n which_o do_v tie_v samson_n to_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v some_o express_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nazarite_n v._o 13_o weave_v and_o wind_a it_o as_o the_o yarn_n for_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n the_o seven_o any_o hair_n divide_v into_o seven_o lock_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o represent_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 37._o zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 2._o revelation_n chapt_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapt_n 5._o verse_n 6._o v._o 14_o fasten_v to_o the_o loom_n have_v wind_v his_o hair_n about_o the_o yarne-beame_n v._o 17_o if_o i_o be_v shave_v this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o may_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o corporal_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n in_o samson_n by_o god_n free_a will_n annex_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n true_a nazarite_n in_o holiness_n and_o also_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o for_o a_o document_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n 2_o timothy_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o v._o 20_o be_v depart_v have_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o v._o 21_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o hand-mill_n as_o slave_n do_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 11._o verse_n 5._o isa._n chapt_n 47._o v._n 2._o mat_n 24._o 41._o v._o 22_o the_o hair_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o free_a will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a as_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o long_a hair_n wax_v v._o 23_o dagon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o general_a though_o it_o seem_v his_o temple_n be_v in_o
after_o the_o new_a benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n which_o renew_v all_o thing_n see_v psal._n 40._o 3._o and_o 96._o 1._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 4._o in_o truth_n with_o loyalty_n without_o any_o guile_n with_o perseverance_n without_o any_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v all_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o 〈…〉_z tious_a decree_n or_o by_o his_o subsist_v word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o by_o a_o conjunct_a cause_n equal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la pro._n 8._o 27._o john_n 1._o 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o breath_n namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n or_o by_o the_o subsist_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o two_o as_o well_o in_o essence_n as_o in_o operation_n see_v gen._n 1._o 2._o 26._o joh_n 33._o 4._o psal._n xxxiv_o the_o title_n change_v his_o behaviour_n the_o italian_a counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_v himself_o mad_a or_o change_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n abimelech_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v achish_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o achish_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abimelech_n the_o name_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o the_o humble_a or_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o all_o believer_n v._o 5._o look_v through_o faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n lighten_v comfort_v cheer_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n v._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o elect_a speak_v of_o he_o v._o 8._o taste_v clear_v your_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v right_o know_v god_n goodness_n examine_v the_o trial_n and_o proof_n which_o he_o give_v you_o of_o it_o and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n v._o 18._o break_a heart_n bruise_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n or_o contrite_a and_o mortify_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n psa._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 61._o 1._o psal._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v their_o way_n let_v they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o their_o action_n and_o enterprise_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o good_a counsel_n nor_o have_v any_o firm_a subsistence_n v._o 7._o they_o hide_v for_o i_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 10._o all_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o present_a quite_o consume_v and_o extenuate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n v._o 11._o they_o lay_v the_o italian_a they_o ask_v i_o they_o lay_v fault_n unto_o i_o and_o accuse_v i_o for_o fault_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o ignorant_a v._o 12._o spoil_v the_o italian_a discomfort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o privation_n from_o all_o help_n comfort_n joy_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o sick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n my_o clothing_n i_o pity_v their_o affliction_n and_o do_v humble_v myself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n to_o mediate_v fop_v they_o return_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o ancient_o use_v namely_o bâ—wing_v their_o head_n down_o to_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v the_o continuance_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o gesture_n return_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v back_o to_o its_o spring_n again_o so_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a revolution_n v._o 14._o i_o behave_v myself_o the_o italian_a i_o go_v about_o a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a care_n and_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o but_o in_o my_o adversity_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o balt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o my_o precedent_a happiness_n and_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o adversity_n tear_v i_o with_o scoff_n and_o calumny_n v._o 17._o destruction_n their_o ambush_n and_o snare_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v i_o fall_v into_o perdition_n my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o see_v psa._n 22._o 20._o v._o 19_o wink_v a_o gesture_n of_o a_o malicious_a scoffer_n prov_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o keep_v not_o silence_n do_v not_o forbear_v operate_n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n v._o 24._o to_o thy_o righteousness_n righteous_a i_o be_o and_o innocent_a in_o this_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o way_n merit_v towards_o god_n nor_o perfect_a of_o myself_o see_v psa._n 31._o 2._o v._o 25._o ah_o a_o term_n of_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v incite_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v show_v he_o v._o 27._o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a who_o will_v have_v the_o who_o cause_v it_o and_o make_v he_o enjoy_v it_o and_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o psal._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o transgression_n through_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n i_o do_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o flatter_v himself_o he_o do_v incite_v and_o entice_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o discourse_v false_o of_o god_n patience_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o reap_v thereby_o anâ—_n otherslike_v bait_n of_o iniquiey_n or_o he_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o sin_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o v._o 4._o upon_o his_o he_o bestow_v this_o time_n of_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o plot_v those_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o put_v inexecution_n v._o 5._o thy_o mercy_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o two_o virtue_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o righteournesse_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o wicked_a reach_v that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 6._o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v eminent_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a heb._n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o many_o thing_n to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 80._o 11._o jon_n 3._o 3._o a_fw-la great_a deep_a the_o italian_a abyss_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomprehensible_a providence_n as_o also_o because_o that_o through_o his_o judgement_n the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abâ—ssed_v and_o sink_v beyond_o recovery_n v._o 8._o satisfy_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o god_n child_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o abundance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o do_v pass_v to_o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o hiâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n psaâ—_n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n the_o italian_a by_o thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v vivify_v and_o enlighten_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v fill_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o contemplate_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o see_v isa._n 60._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rev._n 21._o 23._o v._o 10._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_n and_o protect_v their_o right_n against_o their_o enemy_n v._o 11._o remove_v i_o let_v it_o not_o make_v i_o go_v wander_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n where_o liech_v the_o good_a of_o all_o faâ—thfull_a soul_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v his_o flight_n from_o saul_n persecution_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 29._o psal._n 11._o 1._o and_o 42._o 6._o psal._n xxxvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v feed_v like_o a_o sheep_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n v._o 5._o commit_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o thy_o way_n thy_o business_n action_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 6._o shall_v bring_v forth_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o
appear_v out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o amid_o calumny_n and_o false_a judgement_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o it_o after_o some_o obscurity_n of_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v either_o by_o convince_a of_o man_n heart_n inward_o or_o by_o make_v it_o renown_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o outward_a blessing_n v._o 7._o patient_o in_o peace_n and_o patience_n without_o mourning_n see_v psa._n 62._o 5._o isa._n 30._o 15._o lam._n 28._o 3._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n or_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n v._o 13._o shall_v laugh_v a_o humane_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_n enterprise_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n how_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v put_v back_o and_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o receive_v hiâ—_n day_n namely_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_z on_o of_o they_o v._o 16._o of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a wicked_a one_o v._o 18._o know_v he_o take_v a_o care_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o decree_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o and_o do_v daily_o supply_v their_o necessity_n see_v psa._n 1._o 6_o inheritance_n the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o perish_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o ashamed_a the_o italian_a confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deprive_v of_o help_n and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n v._o 20._o the_o fat_a melt_v at_o the_o fire_n v._o 21._o pai_v not_o he_o can_v pay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extaeame_a poverty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n afflict_v he_o with_o v._o 22._o shall_v inherit_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v get_v they_o by_o their_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v lawful_o and_o godly_o enjoy_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o full_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o â—3_n v._o 23._o the_o step_n god_n prosper_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n and_o end_n all_o the_o business_n of_o such_o of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o just_a man_n step_n be_v direct_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n be_v order_v or_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v v._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v namely_o into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n v._o 25._o beg_v this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o poverty_n which_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o live_v of_o alm_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n many_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o the_o shameful_a trade_n of_o beg_v which_o join_v with_o poverity_n beat_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_v along_o with_o it_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vice_n see_v job_n 15._o 33._o and_o 30._o 1._o 3._o 5._o psa._n 59_o 15._o and_o 100_o 10_o other_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o alm_n giver_n who_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v to_o poverty_n psa._n 11â—_n 5._o 9_o prov._n 11._o 14_o 25._o v._o 26._o be_v bless_v receive_v grace_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n from_o god_n and_o praise_n good_a will_n and_o good_a wish_n from_o man_n 27._o and_o dwell_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o secure_a habitation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o shall_v he_o gather_v to_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 28._o his_o saint_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v godly_a and_o good_a man_n v._o 29._o the_o land_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o low_a part_n the_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v during_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o baâ—e_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a â—â—nd_n of_o the_o live_n v._o 31._o his_o step_n he_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o well_o in_o goodness_n as_o in_o blessing_n v._o 34._o his_o way_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o v._o 35._o eay_n tree_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o some_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o it_o do_v first_o grow_v v._o 37._o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n the_o italian_a for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n namely_o the_o good_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n nor_o do_v not_o trouble_v any_o righteous_a society_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n make_v a_o sweet_a league_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o good_a man_n see_v mat._n 5._o 9_o v._o 38._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a all_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o wicked_n posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n xxxviii_o the_o title_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v to_o keep_v his_o affliction_n in_o memory_n that_o the_o fruit_n instruction_n and_o amendment_n may_v last_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v certain_a offering_n of_o memorial_n see_v exod._n 30._o 16._o levit._fw-la 2._o â—2_n and_o 6_o 15._o v._o 4._o go_v over_o they_o have_v overflow_v even_o my_o very_a head_n psa._n 42._o 7._o or_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n see_v ez._n 9_o 6._o v._o 5._o foolishness_n my_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o sin_v v._o 6._o go_v mourning_n the_o italian_a in_o sad_a colour_n 〈…〉_z ing_z for_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n do_v ancient_o use_v for_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v job_n 2._o 8._o and_o 30._o 28._o v._o 7._o a_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o italian_a with_o inflammation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o burn_a seavor_n which_o make_v his_o sideâ—_n poâ—â—_n and_o beat_v continual_o other_o take_v it_o for_o some_o â—ore_o or_o pestilential_a carbuncle_n some_o translate_v it_o matter_n or_o rottenness_n v._o 8._o roar_v i_o do_v send_v forth_o cry_v which_o be_v lâ—wd_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n my_o heart_n boil_v and_o hear_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n v._o 11._o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a over_o against_o i_o like_o idle_a spectator_n scorn_v or_o noâ—_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o i_o or_o affarre_o off_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o horror_n luke_n 10_o 31._o 32._o v._o 12._o lay_v snare_n or_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 13._o hear_v nâ—t_o i_o do_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v not_o i_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o silence_n be_v it_o through_o patience_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o reproof_n and_o false_a judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o my_o strange_a evil_n and_o disaster_n see_v 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 10._o psal._n 39_o 9_o v._o 1â—_n no_o reprooâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d no_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o confound_v my_o adv_n 〈…〉_z s_o see_v job_n 23._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 42._o v._o 15._o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a thou_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v v._o 16._o my_o foot_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o be_o move_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 17._o my_o sorrow_n the_o cause_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o i_o v._o 18._o declare_v only_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o all_o humility_n confess_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n whereupon_o my_o enemy_n grow_v the_o more_o insolent_a v._o 19_o be_v lively_a they_o flourish_v and_o enjoy_v health_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n thirty-nine_o the_o title_n jeduthun_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o other_o think_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jeduthunite_v which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v always_o it_o head_n v._o 1._o i_o say_v i_o have_v propound_v and_o firm_o promise_v to_o myself_o my_o way_n my_o action_n and_o word_n he_o
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
be_v sweet_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v presence_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n withdraw_a himself_o desire_n to_o have_v she_o leave_v to_o this_o holy_a rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o she_o be_v move_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v he_o again_o v._o 6_o who_o be_v this_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n see_v the_o church_n lift_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n towards_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o barren_a savage_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n see_v canticle_n 8._o 5._o pillar_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o those_o gross_a smoke_n which_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o incense_n burn_v see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o v._o 7_o behold_v his_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v as_o asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n in_o her_o celestial_a rapture_n the_o angel_n extol_v the_o bed_n of_o this_o divine_a rest_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n cant._n 1._o 16._o in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o solomon_n namely_o christ_n signify_v and_o figure_v by_o this_o peaceable_a happy_a and_o most_o rich_a king_n valiant_a man_n or_o of_o those_o select_a band_n of_o great_a captain_n set_v down_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o be_v about_o it_o as_o solomon_n have_v his_o watchman_n set_v about_o he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n so_o be_v the_o church_n guard_v with_o angel_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o she_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o daniel_n 4._o 13_o 17._o v._o 8._o hold_v sword_n they_o be_v sword_n man_n and_o have_v both_o experience_n and_o skill_n in_o handle_v their_o weapon_n v._o 9_o king_n solomon_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o â—e_n faithful_a soul_n regenerate_v and_o fashion_v by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z se_fw-es for_o he_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o câ—dar_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z on_o in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o worm_n and_o corruption_n to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o pillar_n by_o the_o pillar_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o firm_a perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o pavement_n the_o italian_a the_o bed_n head_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o conscience_n rest_v the_o cover_n the_o italian_a the_o tester_n of_o the_o bed_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v hope_n the_o midst_n by_o the_o middle_n be_v mean_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a conscience_n the_o true_a lookingglass_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n create_v by_o christ_n in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n v._o 11._o you_o daughter_n the_o angel_n exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n as_o god_n bring_v adam_n his_o wife_n after_o he_o awake_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 23._o see_v isa_n 33._o 17_o heb._n 2._o 9_o his_fw-la mother_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o solomon_n be_v marry_v he_o have_v no_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v she_o that_o do_v set_v the_o regal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v procure_v it_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o and_o put_v on_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o mother_n be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o crown_v he_o as_o cant._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 110._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 9_o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o find_v she_o well_o dispose_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o she_o thou_o haste_v dove_n eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a and_o simple_a faith_n cant._n 1._o 15._o within_o thy_o lock_n lock_n be_v a_o woman_n natural_a veil_n and_o modest_a cover_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v from_o gilead_n be_v a_o hilly_a country_n fit_v to_o pasture_v such_o cattle_n in_o and_o be_v high_a they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o the_o church_n modesty_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n philip._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o thy_o tooth_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n which_o require_v a_o just_a proportion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o violent_a and_o ravenous_a worldly_a man_n who_o have_v sharp_a crooked_a tooth_n make_v like_o saw_n like_v unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v always_o hunt_v after_o prey_n and_o blood_n by_o these_o description_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n work_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n which_o come_v up_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o white_a v._o 3._o thy_o lip_n thin_a and_o vermilion_a lip_n be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o corporal_a beauty_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o speech_n ephes._n 4._o 29._o col._n 4._o 6._o thy_n temple_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o modesty_n to_o show_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a chastity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n v._o 4._o thy_o neck_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o elevate_a herself_o in_o heavenly_a thought_n lively_a hope_n good_a conscience_n free_a and_o confident_a conversation_n leu._n 26._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 2._o 22._o job_n 11._o 15._o psal._n 3._o 3._o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o hang_n down_o of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o deject_a countenance_n gen._n 4._o 5._o luke_n 18._o 13._o lo_o here_o again_o strength_n and_o greatness_n join_v with_o perfect_a beauty_n as_o cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 7._o 4._o build_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o great_a tower_n or_o strong_a place_n where_o captain_n do_v exercise_v youth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o other_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o house_n of_o father_n mention_v neh_n 3._o 16._o other_o build_v with_o battlement_n or_o for_o a_o armoury_n or_o store-house_n of_o arm_n of_o mighty_a man_n see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o v._o 5._o thy_o two_o which_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o variation_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o beast_n without_o gall_n do_v show_v the_o mildness_n simplicity_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o see_v prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v tame_a and_o have_v put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o wildenesse_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o sincerity_n without_o fraud_n of_o god_n word_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feed_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v after_o i_o have_v so_o sweet_o visit_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n my_o seat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n figure_v by_o these_o spice_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o body_n from_o putrefaction_n until_o the_o last_o great_a day_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_o join_v unto_o i_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o rev._n 19_o 7._o v._o 7._o all_o fair_a in_o regard_n thou_o be_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n in_o grace_n as_o holy_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n now_o christ_n consider_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o his_o work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o anniâ—â—lates_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o his_o spirit_n until_o she_o
enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
far_o off_o to_o come_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o godhead_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o straigts_fw-fr way_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n himself_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o present_o v._o 7._o they_o set_v he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 8._o strew_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o these_o day_n v._o 9_o hosanna_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v save_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 11â—_n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n bear_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o call_v the_o branch_n themselves_o hosanna_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o carry_v green_a bough_n at_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_v and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o so_o they_o likewise_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v thiâ—_n they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o now_o in_o these_o acclamation_n christ_n be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o other_o some_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n only_o in_o the_o high_a the_o italian_a add_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v this_o happiness_n light_a upon_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o or_o enjoy_v it_o one_o day_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o that_o sold_n thing_n necessary_a for_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beast_n incense_v fair_a flower_n oil_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ready_a for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v also_o money_n changer_n that_o exchange_v current_a roman_a money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o into_o jewish_a shekell_n and_o half_a shekel_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o amercement_n lenv_n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o each_o head_n exod._n 30._o 12._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o vow_n leu._n 27._o 3._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o commodiousness_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o profane_v merchandize_v and_o avarice_n see_v zech._n 14._o 21._o dove_n for_o offer_n most_o common_o for_o poor_a people_n see_v levit._n 5._o 7_o 11._o and_o 14._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 24._o v._o 16._o perfect_v the_o italian_a establish_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o assure_a praise_n for_o thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n other_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o praise_n of_o these_o little_a one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o praise_n ver._n 17_o bethany_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n eastward_o near_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v john_n 11._o 18._o v._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n mar._n 11._o 13._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o representation_n may_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o figtree_n as_o to_o have_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o to_o operate_v and_o yield_v fruit_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o avoid_v god_n last_o curse_n by_o which_o all_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o the_o false_a seemingnesse_n be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n as_o well_o the_o leaf_n as_o the_o fruit_n say_a unto_o it_o not_o through_o any_o extraordinary_a anger_n but_o only_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n instruction_n v._o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n too_o much_o fix_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o figge-tree_n wither_v be_v likewise_o content_a to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n without_o go_v on_o any_o further_a to_o the_o other_o instruction_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o action_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 17_o 20._o v._o 23._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 25._o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o general_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o opposite_a question_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o witness_n he_o bear_v concern_v i_o john_n 1._o 15._o 27._o and_o 5._o 33._o if_o not_o declare_v yourselves_o open_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o see_v that_o either_o through_o base_a rear_n or_o be_v convince_v in_o vour_z own_o conscience_n you_o dare_v not_o to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v any_o further_a instruction_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o speak_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o luke_n 15._o 18._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o calling_n or_o power_n from_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o v._o 31._o the_o publican_n of_o which_o many_o after_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v at_o johns_n preach_v whereas_o you_o that_o profess_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v withstand_v johns_n word_n who_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v by_o i_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a humility_n say_v and_o repentance_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o holy_a praise_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o irreprehensible_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o you_o malicious_o do_v against_o i_o accuse_v i_o for_o favour_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o v._o 33._o parable_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n the_o priest_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n his_o church_n to_o keep_v govern_v and_o edify_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a administration_n to_o reap_v from_o thence_o the_o fruit_n of_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v take_v all_o to_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n acknowledge_v god_n no_o long_o nor_o think_v upon_o give_v he_o any_o account_n trouble_v and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o dâ—â—â—s_n dig_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o wall_a and_o plaster_v it_o well_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o go_v see_v mat._n 25._o 14._o v._o 41._o he_o will_v luke_n 20._o 16._o their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o st._n matthew_n say_v here_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parable_n aim_v at_o they_o they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n v._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o church_n over_o which_o he_o particular_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o transfer_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v voluntary_o obey_v he_o as_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o child_n
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
2._o 4._o a_o spirit_n this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o prophet_n by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o to_o some_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 15._o v._o 10._o get_v down_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o consistory_n act_v 22._o 30._o v._o 11._o stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n v._o 21._o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v the_o italian_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o do_v not_o let_v they_o persuade_v thâ—e_n look_v for_o or_o to_o see_v what_o answer_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o v._o 23._o spear_n then_o the_o italian_a sergeants_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o governors_n guard_n or_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o secure_v of_o the_o high_a way_n or_o otherwise_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o descend_v to_o cesaren_n v._o 5._o nazarenes_n the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n give_v the_o christian_n as_o incontempt_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v jesus_n a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o afterward_o be_v special_o attribute_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o judaize_v christian_n v._o 6._o have_v judge_v namely_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o public_a sentence_n and_o much_o less_o to_o execution_n v_o 8._o his_o accuser_n namely_o paul_n v._o 10._o of_o many_o year_n wherefore_o by_o experience_n thou_o know_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o why_o not_o easy_o he_o deceive_v nor_o forestall_v by_o their_o false_a allegation_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o can_v raise_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o innovation_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o do_v impute_v unto_o i_o v._o 15._o that_o there_o shall_v this_o article_n be_v specify_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v the_o jew_n connivend_v in_o allow_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o persecute_v of_o paul_n see_v upon_o act_n 23._o 6._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v but_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 11._o and_o therefore_o aim_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n v._o 23._o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o straight_a prison_n or_o hard_a bond_n and_o only_o we_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d chain_n about_o his_o wrist_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a castome_n in_o their_o free_a kind_n of_o prison_n ver._n 25._o of_o righteousness_n peradventure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o which_o felix_n his_o understanding_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o to_o not_o profane_a the_o high_a mystery_n as_o to_o wound_n felix_n his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o this_o be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o appeal_v it_o be_v not_o right_o a_o appeal_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o judgement_n give_v but_o a_o decline_a from_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v notorious_o forestall_v and_o pre-occupated_n and_o therefore_o refusable_a or_o a_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sovereign_n protection_n against_o a_o manifest_a violence_n v._o 13._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n act._n 12._o 3._o bernice_n sister_n to_o this_o agrippa_n with_o who_o she_o live_v very_o familiar_o suspect_v and_o public_o infamous_a for_o incest_n v._o 21._o augustus_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v nero_n for_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o first_o emperor_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n all_o that_o successor_n bear_v these_o two_o name_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o stretch_v forth_o a_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a way_n see_v pro_n 1._o 24._o isa._n 65._o 2._o v._o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 7._o over_o twelve_o namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ten_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n a_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o three_o other_o whole_a one_o of_o â—u_n 〈◊〉_d benjamin_n and_o levi._n see_v eze._n 6._o 17._o and_o 8._o 35._o serve_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a guide_n to_o christ_n hold_v their_o mind_n still_o bend_v to_o he_o v._o 8._o shall_v raise_v he_o touch_v the_o thief_n point_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o whence_o follow_v the_o rejection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 9_o contrary_n to_o the_o name_n contrary_v to_o his_o doctrine_n profession_n glory_n and_o authority_n verse_n 17._o from_o the_o people_n namely_o from_o the_o jew_n v._o 18._o inheritance_n namely_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o my_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o col._n 1_o 12._o v._o 23._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o first_o to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a life_n into_o which_o be_v reestablish_v all_o god_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 26._o know_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v always_o dwell_v in_o judea_n he_o may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o likewise_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 27._o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o it_o v._o 29._o except_o these_o bond_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o fasten_v a_o little_a chain_n to_o the_o prisoner_n right_a wrist_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n have_v the_o other_o end_n make_v fast_o to_o his_o leâ—t_a arm_n act_v 28._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o band_n or_o roman_a cohort_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o name_n in_o the_o legion_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n see_v act_n 10_o 1._o ver._n 2._o aaramyttium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o haven_n in_o the_o mysian_a sea_n v._o 7._o salmone_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a head_n of_o crete_n call_v by_o the_o author_n salmonian_a or_o samonian_a ver._n 8._o fair_a havens_n a_o place_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o grece_n which_o yet_o keep_v its_o ancient_a name_n lasâ—a_o this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o author_n ver._n 9_o toe_n fast_o namely_o the_o jew_n anniversary_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23._o 27._o v._o 12._o southwest_n it_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o those_o two_o wind_n whereof_o the_o one_o blue_a in_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o below_o it_o v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a island_n belong_v to_o the_o cretan_n now_o call_v gauda_n or_o canda_n to_o come_v by_o namely_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o wave_n shall_v break_v it_o v._o 17._o ungird_v with_o strong_a rope_n or_o cable_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v splitt_v v._o 24._o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o with_o thou_o v._o 26._o we_o must_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o v._o 30._o cast_v anchor_n carry_v they_o a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o boat_n v._o 31._o except_o these_o not_o that_o god_n will_v or_o power_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v the_o end_n have_v also_o apprint_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n rash_o tempt_v he_o disjoyne_v that_o which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o inseparable_a consequence_n verse_n 33._o fast_v without_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
that_o even_a in_o this_o glass_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o behold_v this_o image_n but_o cover_v over_o with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o corporal_a signification_n accommodate_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o number_n 12._o 8._o facâ—_n to_o face_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o direct_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a light_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mystery_n agreeable_a to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n i_o know_v i_o myself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o enlighten_v shall_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o eternal_a election_n in_o acompleate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v accept_v of_o and_o mark_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n be_v and_o do_v operâ—â—e_v in_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cease_v present_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a roman_n 8._o 24._o 2_o corinthan_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d charity_n shall_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o because_o charity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o because_o man_n receave_v by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v by_o a_o perfect_a love_n by_o which_o he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o correspondency_n confi_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o of_o man_n beatitude_n chap._n 14_o vâ—â—_n 1._o prophesy_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v able_a â—â—â—blikely_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o church_n use_v num._n 11._o 25._o 29._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o which_o among_o all_o these_o other_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proâ—â—table_a and_o edify_a whereas_o the_o corinthian_n do_v more_o desire_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o cause_v more_o admiration_n noâ—_n regard_v what_o fruit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o v._o 2._o for_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n more_o excellent_a theâ—_n that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o by_o it_o be_v communicate_v light_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o and_o with_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o of_o speak_v out_o which_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o â—â—profitabel_n sound_v unto_o god_n who_o only_o understand_v iâ—_n mystery_n what_o he_o propound_v of_o the_o unknown_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o incomprehenciable_a as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n never_o reveal_v v._o 3._o to_o edification_n namely_o thing_n which_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n advancement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o two_o subsequent_a use_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o a_o man_n manner_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n live_v v._o 4._o edifi_v because_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o holy_a usee_fw-fr as_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n the_o church_n not_o understand_v it_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v often_o join_v with_o personal_a vice_n great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o more_o precious_a gift_n because_o it_o profit_v more_o than_o that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o without_o be_v understand_v roduce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a admiration_n he_o interpret_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n these_o two_o gift_n beingsometimes_o join_v on_o with_o the_o other_o see_v concern_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 6._o now_o that_o which_o you_o admire_v in_o other_o will_v you_o find_v it_o good_a in_o i_o who_o be_o your_o apostle_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n only_o which_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o confer_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o â—8_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o understand_a seâ—_n mon_fw-fr more_o befit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o by_o revelation_n nam_o if_o i_o shall_v propose_v unto_o you_o some_o particular_a thing_n belong_v â—oyour_fw-mi faith_n or_o salvationwhich_v i_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n or_o apprehend_v and_o take_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o prophecy_n ng_z namely_o by_o a_o general_n exposition_n of_o god_n truth_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v prophesy_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a faculty_n which_o be_v learning_n v._o 10._o ofuâ—iâ—es_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nation_n which_o have_v differ_v language_n v._o 11._o therefore_o if_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o alienation_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o alien_a to_o another_o hinder_v their_o communication_n so_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o understand_v they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o its_o true_a communion_n v_o 13_o that_o speak_v namely_o by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n pray_v that_o let_v he_o desire_v oâ—_n god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o power_n likewise_o by_o such_o another_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o propound_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 14_o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v most_o express_o know_v in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n common_a consent_n be_v require_v math._n 18._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v uâ—lessâ—_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o moâ—on_n of_o the_o spiret_fw-la drive_v on_o to_o make_v a_o prayeâ—_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o iâ—_n he_o hâ—ve_v the_o gâ—â—t_n or_o â—y_a some_o other_o my_o spirit_n god_n sâ—â—â—â—t_n frame_v 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n the_o concepsion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o uttre_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a speechis_n produce_v to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o other_o cease_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v no_o edification_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n publicklie_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n v._o 28._o but_o only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o convert_v nation_n of_o a_o oâ—knowne_a language_n and_o if_o that_o gift_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o language_n that_o do_v speak_v he_o himself_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o that_o the_o church_n understanding_n it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a expression_n confirm_v v._o 16._o else_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o praise_n givan_a to_o god_n public_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n motion_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sit_v in_o place_n destinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o ay_o join_v his_o vow_n assent_n and_o intention_n to_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o v._o 18._o speak_v more_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o miracle_n be_v more_o large_o bestow_v upon_o one_o then_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genera_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o apostel_n who_o wear_v to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o with_o i_o see_v upon_o v_o 14._o v._o 20._o child_n to_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o and_o glory_n in_o vain_a thing_n
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
they_o ought_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v some_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n other_o to_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a crown_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o appear_v here_n begin_v the_o second_o prophetic_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o earth_n of_o those_o celestial_a decree_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o a_o woman_n many_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v it_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n clothe_v the_o italian_a environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o people_n of_o god_n environ_v with_o his_o presence_n light_n and_o grace_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o variable_a in_o increase_v prosperity_n decrease_v fail_n appearing_n again_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o moon_n a_o crown_n this_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 37._o 9_o v._o 2._o with_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n she_o have_v long_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o draw_v near_o cry_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o dolorous_a state_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o sigh_v after_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n v._o 3._o a_o great_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n work_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n describe_v rev._n 13._o 1._o with_o the_o same_o head_n and_o horn_n to_o suppress_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n which_o have_v be_v first_o attempt_v by_o herod_n make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v afterward_o prosecute_v by_o their_o magistrate_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o his_o tail_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v which_o part_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n judas_n 6._o v._o 5._o a_o man-child_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v catch_v up_o tho_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o reaven_v in_o glorio_fw-la v._o 6._o the_o woman_n this_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o any_o church_n without_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o conversion_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o limit_a and_o prefix_a time_n as_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n be_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o v._o 7._o there_o be_v war_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n renew_v by_o christ_n glorify_v who_o have_v be_v make_v the_o true_a michael_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o v._o 8._o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o it_o v._o 9_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o man_n to_o god_n verse_n 10._o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adversary_n and_o accuser_n zech._n 3._o 1._o v._o 10._o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_o and_o to_o reign_v powerful_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v against_o his_o accusation_n christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o expiation_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o persevere_v until_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o earth_n other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o you_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v but_o namely_o to_o execute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v eterna_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n v._o 13._o he_o persecute_v this_o seem_v shall_v be_v whole_o understand_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 14._o two_o wing_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o miraculous_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v save_v from_o the_o roman_n rage_n see_v matth._n 24._o 22._o of_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eagle_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a and_o prodigious_a greatness_n nourish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v maintain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v raise_v up_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o every_o side_n v._o 16._o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n alone_o in_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n namely_o with_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o who_o begin_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o see_v this_o vision_n have_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v many_o quality_n of_o that_o of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 8_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o sea_n figure_v of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o vastness_n confusion_n and_o continual_a agitation_n a_o beast_n namely_o a_o empire_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n dan._n 7._o 3._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 20_o 21._o ten_o horn_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o heathen_a rome_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o be_v expound_v revel_v 17._o 9_o 12._o the_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godhead_n attribute_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a city_n head_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o a_o leopard_n the_o three_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n dan_fw-mi 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v all_o put_v together_o to_o describe_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o all_o the_o former_a empire_n give_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a lieutenant_n and_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o obtain_v maintain_v increase_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o v._o 3._o one_o of_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n which_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o emperor_n see_v rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o his_o the_o italian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o so_o dangerous_a alteration_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o monarchy_n confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o powerful_a as_o before_o v._o 4._o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v great_o confirm_v and_o amplify_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o worship_v rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 5._o there_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o command_v and_o threaten_v even_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
tree_n cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o v._o 12._o his_o troop_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o siege_n see_v job._n 16._o 13._o v._o 17._o my_o breath_n she_o scorn_v to_o come_v nigh_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o my_o breath_n for_o the_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n between_o we_o v._o 18._o young_a child_n young_a in_o age_n or_o mean_v of_o condition_n other_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n v._o 20._o the_o skin_n namely_o my_o gum_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o one_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o tooth_n v._o 21._o have_v touch_v i_o see_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o devour_v i_o alive_a job._n 16._o 10._o v._o 24._o and_o lead_n melt_v into_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o upon_o lead_n namely_o some_o plate_n of_o that_o mettle_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o inscription_n and_o public_a monument_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o desire_v that_o posterity_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o my_o cause_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o v._o 25._o for_o i_o the_o italian_a as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v final_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o in_o time_n shall_v make_v my_o innocency_n to_o appear_v see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o live_v as_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n purchase_v through_o his_o justice_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 57_o and_o 4._o 19_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o he_o v._o 26._o my_o skin_n namely_o this_o corporal_a life_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v i_o but_o my_o skin_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n my_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rejoin_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o my_o mind_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v also_o have_v for_o object_n of_o its_o happiness_n the_o humane_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 23._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 27._o not_o another_o i_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o another_o new_a body_n create_v see_v isa._n 26._o 19_o my_n rein_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n as_o gen._n 49._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 81._o v._o 28._o the_o root_n i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n deep_o root_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o faith_n ja._n 1._o 2d_o by_o which_o be_v free_v by_o god_n judgement_n i_o ought_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n see_v john_n 3._o 18._o and_o 5._o 24._o v._o 29._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n wrath_n the_o italian_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 6._o 29._o a_o judgement_n namely_o against_o they_o that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4_o ja._n 4._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o because_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o god_n judgement_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n my_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o with_o passion_n and_o recrimination_n v._o 5._o be_v short_a the_o italian_a from_o near_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o begin_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o and_o will_v short_o end_v v._o 10._o shall_v seek_v either_o because_o they_o do_v nor_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n injury_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o tâ—eiâ—_n extreme_a need_n restore_v be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o to_o redeem_v his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o his_o angry_a even_o its_o hand_n v._o 11._o his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v rot_v with_o the_o excess_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v â—â—ing_n he_o to_o his_o grave_n v._o 12._o though_o wickedness_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o horrible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o some_o poison_n that_o have_v be_v swallow_v in_o some_o please_a meat_n or_o drink_n v._o 17._o the_o river_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n see_v psal._n 36._o 18._o v._o 18._o restore_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o they_o as_o v_o 10._o according_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o wretched_a as_o he_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o power_n namely_o his_o wealth_n and_o strength_n restitution_n the_o italian_a his_o change_n see_v job_n 15._o 31._o v._o 19_o and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v leave_v poor_a behind_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o build_v not_o the_o italian_a he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v nor_o establish_v his_o business_n nor_o his_o family_n in_o any_o way_n to_o make_v it_o endure_v long_o see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o have_v be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a coveâ—ous_a desire_n v._o 22._o in_o strait_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n and_o suffering_n every_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o poor_a v._o 24._o of_o steel_n the_o italian_a of_o brass_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o can_v give_v brass_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o weapon_n than_o any_o steel_n v._o 26._o all_o darkness_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n there_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o some_o horrible_a mischance_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v calamity_n who_o cause_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o v._o 27._o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n high_a and_o low_a conspire_v his_o ruin_n shall_v testify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d away_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 29._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a add_v by_o god_n for_o his_o word_n namely_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o which_o he_o also_o tax_v job_n in_o some_o sort_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 3._o 10._o other_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n sentence_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o my_o complaint_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v afflict_v i_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v any_o measure_n in_o my_o complaint_n job_n 6._o 2._o v._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n without_o much_o languish_a which_o good_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o calamity_n job_n 9_o 23_o and_o 24._o 19_o psal._n 73._o 4._o v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o he_o seem_v to_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o their_o good_a be_v persuade_v they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n and_o all_o that_o they_o want_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o 〈…〉_z old_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n job._n 22._o 18._o v._o 17._o how_o often_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sometime_o true_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
continual_o nor_o ordinary_o v._o 21._o for_o what_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o at_o the_o last_o god_n show_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o after_o his_o death_n see_v job_n 14._o 21._o and_o 24._o â—0_n v._o 22._o teach_v these_o way_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a the_o action_n itself_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n censure_n nor_o correction_n he_o judge_v he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o greatness_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 34._o 12._o 17._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 23._o one_o namely_o the_o wicked_a v._o 24._o his_o breast_n the_o italian_a his_o milk_n pail_n figurative_a term_n mean_v that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 25._o and_o another_o namely_o a_o good_a man_n as_o i_o myself_o be_o v._o 26._o they_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o life_n they_o come_v both_o to_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o death_n namely_o for_o bodily_a death_n and_o outward_a appearance_n see_v job_n 14._o 19_o eccles._n 9_o 3._o v._o 27._o i_o know_v i_o do_v foresee_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o i_o namely_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v after_o some_o transitory_a prosperity_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o contrariwise_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o death_n v._o 29._o have_v you_o not_o ask_v man_n of_o experience_n such_o as_o have_v go_v many_o voyage_n will_v show_v you_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 30._o of_o wrath_n namely_o god_n wrath_n by_o general_a and_o express_a judgement_n v._o 31._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o judge_v against_o he_o contrary_a to_o zophar_n say_v job_n 20._o 28._o v._o 32._o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n the_o italian_a watch_v nothing_o but_o the_o heap_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o job_n 14._o 22._o v._o 33._o the_o clod_n he_o lie_v sweet_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o monument_n make_v of_o clod_n after_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o worldly_a affair_n job_n 24._o 20._o after_o he_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o in_o his_o death_n as_o many_o have_v go_v before_o he_o v._o 34._o in_o vain_a proceed_v with_o i_o thus_o thou_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v therefore_o thou_o be_v wicked_a convert_v therefore_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v wherein_o be_v two_o falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v be_v wicked_a and_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v always_o corporal_o relieve_v the_o penitent_a see_v job_n 16._o 2._o there_o remain_v you_o be_v always_o possess_v with_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o i_o only_o think_v to_o make_v yourselves_o thereby_o acceptable_a to_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o can_v a_o man_n as_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o profit_n he_o reap_v thereby_o so_o must_v his_o punishment_n be_v attribute_v to_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o that_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a namely_o the_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 4._o for_o fear_v of_o thou_o because_o that_o job_n have_v term_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o secure_a watch_n job_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v by_o thy_o punishment_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o sin_n not_o that_o eliphaz_n have_v any_o proof_n that_o job_n have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nought_o through_o mere_a hardness_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o covetousness_n to_o get_v his_o good_n though_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o secure_v for_o what_o thou_o do_v lend_v or_o take_v of_o his_o good_n to_o pawn_n and_o lend_v he_o nothing_o or_o much_o less_o than_o his_o good_n which_o he_o pawn_v to_o thou_o be_v worth_a the_o naked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ill_a clothe_v or_o those_o who_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o extortion_n v._o 8._o the_o earth_n through_o thy_o acceptation_n of_o person_n when_o thou_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n none_o but_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n can_v quiet_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n or_o thou_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a purchase_n v._o 9_o the_o arm_n thou_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o thy_o tyranny_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v subfist_n v._o 10._o be_v round_o about_o god_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o violence_n by_o these_o affliction_n as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v catch_v in_o toil_n see_v job_n 18._o 8._o 11._o v._o 11._o darkness_n namely_o a_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n of_o understanding_n want_v of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n v._o 12._o be_v not_o god_n although_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o have_v thou_o profane_o smother_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n all_o apprehension_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n v._o 14._o walk_v he_o enjoy_v his_o blessedness_n in_o idleness_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n v._o 16._o out_o of_o time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o natural_a course_n and_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n see_v job_n â—5_n 32._o psa._n 55._o 23._o and_o 102._o 24._o eccl._n 7._o 17._o foundation_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n happy_a well_o found_v and_o establish_v v._o 17._o what_o can_v the_o italian_a what_o have_v in_o what_o particular_a can_v they_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o alien_a from_o he_o isa._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 31._o mic._n 6._o 3._o v._o 18._o be_v far_a eliphaz_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o mouth_n i_o speak_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o verity_n v._o 20._o whereas_o our_o as_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o other_o that_o be_v like_o we_o namely_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o so_o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a v._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o get_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o by_o prayer_n humility_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o get_v thyself_o free_a accesle_n unto_o he_o see_v isa._n 27._o 5._o v._o 24._o lay_v up_o gold_n a_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v pavement_n of_o gold_n see_v 2_o chron._n 1._o 15._o psal._n 68_o 30._o ophir_n the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n gen._n 10._o 29._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 23._o where_o there_o be_v excellent_a good_a gold_n grow_v and_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v take_v absolute_o for_o the_o fine_a gold_n v._o 25._o shall_v be_v thy_o desence_n the_o italian_a thy_o gold_n his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o dear_a treasure_n or_o it_o will_v abundant_o enâ—itch_v thou_o v._o 28._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v inspire_v thou_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thy_o affair_n or_o will_v shine_v over_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n v._o 29._o when_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o think_v thy_o affair_n go_v to_o decay_v then_o shall_v thou_o re-assure_a thyself_o by_o thy_o inward_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o humble_a namely_o thyself_o who_o shall_v have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v thy_o past_a sin_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o thy_o prayer_n free_a from_o hypocrisy_n job_n 11._o 15._o isa._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o to_o day_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n and_o justification_n of_o i_o do_v you_o still_o continue_v in_o your_o sinister_a misconstruction_n of_o my_o lament_n though_o they_o do_v no_o way_n equal_v my_o torment_n as_o to_o term_v they_o mourning_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n see_v job_n 6._o 2._o my_o stroke_n the_o hebrew_a my_o hand_n other_o translate_v it_o though_o my_o hand_n be_v aggravate_v
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n